bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v the_o landlord_n of_o it_o psal._n 10._o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v joâ—_a 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambleâ—_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v saint_n but_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v butcher_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 2d_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n where_o theâ—_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o bed_n and_o board_n be_v free_a to_o man_n devil_n son_n bastard_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o pilgrimes-inne_n to_o beast_n call_v from_o their_o country_n gen._n 1.25_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o home_n to_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o pilgrime-inne_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o david_n so_o abraham_n and_o his_o though_o they_o have_v the_o heritage_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o promise_n even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o heb._n 11.13_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor_n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o first_o doomsday_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n sin_n genes_n 3.17_o cuâ—sed_v shall_v the_o earth_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n day_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a table_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o doomsday_n be_v ripen_v for_o it_o revel_v 14.15.16_o antichrist_n seat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o ripe_a harvest_n for_o the_o lord_n sickle_n of_o destruction_n the_o last_o doomsday_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o clay-stage_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o plenish_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n that_o we_o be_v here_o if_o we_o believe_v job_n chap._n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n stage_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continu_v not_o many_o generation_n of_o hireling_n have_v end_v their_o day_n task_n and_o have_v now_o their_o wage_n many_o shâ—ddoweâ—_n be_v go_v down_o many_o actor_n have_v close_v their_o gamâ—_n as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v fulfil_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v now_o within_o the_o curtain_n since_o the_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a â—oomâ—_n some_o esai_n 5.8_o make_v house_n to_o touch_v house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v want_n of_o place_n piece_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o report_v right_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o circuit_n if_o new_o find_v land_n add_v to_o this_o some_o poor_a acre_n and_o the_o western_a beast_n have_v much_o of_o this_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o east_n the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o sea_n make_v sixteen_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o two_o little_a globe_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o examine_v their_o geography_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o base_a plea_n and_o a_o poor_a lodging_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o we_o to_o argue_v be_v the_o earth_n my_o saviour_n refuse_n and_o his_o inn_n not_o his_o home_n and_o if_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n long_o ago_o christ._n and_o be_v tire_v of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o heb._n 13.13_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v we_o can_v lodge_v far_o less_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o be_v there_o room_n for_o we_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o man_n have_v no_o winter_n no_o night_n no_o sigh_v no_o sickness_n no_o death_n but_o they_o live_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v throng_v here_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o its_o a_o narrow_a tent_n o_o what_o a_o large_a land_n be_v that_o above_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o acre_n land_n kingdom_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dwell_a place_n house_n great_a and_o fair_a and_o numerous_a all_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o creature_n near_o of_o kin_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o half_a of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n when_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n die_v 146.4_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o earth_n have_v he_o no_o free_a heritage_n on_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v no_o land_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o free_a heritage_n to_o his_o own_o earth_n 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o special_a condition_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christâ—_n death_n his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hold_v forth_o a_o draw_v of_o sinner_n up_o after_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o special_a mâ—anes_n of_o heavenly-mindnesse_a and_o mortification_n mortification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n utter_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o daniel_n 8.11_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 99.2_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n 18.47_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v numb_a 24.7_o psal._n 46.11_o esai_n 49.11_o gen._n 14.22_o so_o â—e_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o exalt_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o slay_v this_o do_v come_v home_o to_o draw_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o spirit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n now_o christ_n die_v thus_o be_v a_o take_n of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n draw_v we_o after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a work_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n die_v pull_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o kiss_v sinner_n his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v they_o his_o bosom_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o his_o side_n pierce_v that_o the_o dove_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o lodge_v there_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n broach_v and_o
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
pay_v praise_n to_o our_o creditor_n christ_n or_o rather_o suspend_v while_o we_o be_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o million_o of_o break_a man_n the_o engage_v saint_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sing_v our_o debt_n in_o a_o everlasting_a psalm_n for_o here_o we_o can_v but_o sigh_v they_o the_o book_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o christ_n be_v write_v full_a page_n and_o margin_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a book_n of_o many_o volume_n and_o the_o million_o of_o angeâ—s_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n col._n 2.10_o owe_v their_o redemption_n from_o possible_a sin_n and_o possible_a chain_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n that_o their_o fellow-anâ—â—ls_a actual_o lie_v under_o then_o o_o what_o huge_a sumâ—â—â—s_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n owe_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v angel_n and_o man_n say_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o yea_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o chieftain_n of_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n million_o and_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cant._n 5.10_o when_o all_o the_o create_a expression_n and_o dainty_a flower_n of_o be_v heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n bird_n fish_n tree_n flower_n herb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n or_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a possibility_n of_o more_o rich_a being_n in_o he_o when_o out_o of_o christ_n do_v stream_n such_o river_n of_o full_a grace_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n beside_o that_o by_o participation_n in_o their_o kind_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o drop_n and_o bedewing_n of_o free_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o courtesy_n and_o freeness_n of_o mediatory_a grace_n that_o the_o system_a and_o body_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o perish_v shall_v continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o be_v and_o beauty_n yet_o o_o what_o more_o and_o infinite_a more_o of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n remain_v in_o he_o never_o see_v nay_o not_o comprehensible_a by_o create_a capacity_n and_o when_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o high_a orb_n and_o region_n of_o glory_n such_o host_n and_o numerous_a troop_n of_o glorify_a piece_n redeem_v saint_n and_o elect_a angel_n that_o be_v by_o anticipation_n ransom_v from_o their_o contingent_a fall_n into_o sin_n and_o possible_a eternity_n of_o â—â—ngeance_n do_v stand_v beside_o he_o as_o create_v emanation_n and_o twig_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n a_o infiniteness_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o he_o yâ—a_o yet_o when_o all_o these_o chip_n create_a leave_n small_a blossom_n daughter_n and_o birth_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n have_v stream_v out_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a godhead_n and_o will_v and_o do_v out-tyre_a and_o weary_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v with_o the_o only_a act_n of_o wonder_v and_o survey_v of_o so_o capacious_a and_o boundless_a a_o christ_n here_o be_v gospel-worke_n for_o all_o eternity_n to_o gloryfy_v workman_n angel_n and_o ransom_v man_n to_o dig_v into_o this_o gold-mine_n to_o roll_n this_o soul-delighting_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o behold_v view_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o his_o excellency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o satiety_n the_o top_n and_o prime_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o never_o outsee_v to_o wonder_v and_o never_o over-wonder_n the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v fill_v but_o never_o satiate_v with_o christ._n and_o must_v it_o then_o not_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v aloof_o from_o christ_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o part_n above_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o dross_n of_o that_o part_n even_o the_o froward_a will_n more_o than_o our_o soul_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o either_o request_n or_o fashion_n as_o he_o be_v if_o antinomian_o offend_v or_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n seduce_v hate_v i_o for_o heighten_v christ_n not_o in_o a_o gospel-license_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_n in_o command_v of_o which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v friendly_a agree_v and_o never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v jar_v or_o contest_v i_o threaten_v they_o in_o this_o i_o write_v with_o the_o revenge_n of_o good_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v in_o a_o weak_a aim_n and_o a_o far_o off_o at_o least_o desire_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o view_n such_o a_o gospel-idea_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o arminian_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n and_o such_o as_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o such_o as_o be_v m._n den_n and_o other_o they_o lie_v state_v to_o i_o in_o no_o other_o view_n but_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o when_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o in_o england_n join_v hand_n with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n why_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o antichristian_a abuser_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o free-will-worshipper_n shall_v be_v more_o defend_v and_o patronise_v now_o as_o the_o godly_a party_n then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o out-prayed_n the_o unclean_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o land_n sure_o a_o white_a and_o a_o black_a devil_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n grace_n be_v always_o grace_n never_o wantonness_n nor_o can_v we_o enough_o praise_n and_o admire_v the_o flow_n the_o rich_a emanation_n and_o deep_a live_a spring_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n come_v and_o draw_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o what_o drop_n or_o dewing_n fall_v on_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v but_o chip_n of_o of_o that_o huge_a and_o boundless_a body_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o lily_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o boundless_a and_o broad_a field_n of_o lily_n christ_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rose_n o_o how_o high_a how_o capacious_a how_o full_a how_o beautiful_a how_o green_a can_v we_o smell_v he_o who_o feed_v among_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o dive_v into_o the_o gold_n vein_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o his_o wine_n we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n his_o crown_n shine_v with_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n to_o and_o through_o all_o generation_n the_o land_n of_o emanuel_n be_v a_o excellent_a soil_n o_o but_o his_o heaven_n lie_v well_o and_o warm_o and_o heartsome_o nigh_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n be_v excellent_a glory_n grow_v on_o the_o very_a out-field_n of_o it_o o_o what_o dewing_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n lie_v for_o eternity_n on_o these_o eternal_o spring_a mountain_n and_o garden_n of_o spice_n and_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o will_v these_o consideration_n outwork_n and_o tire_v we_o out_o of_o ourself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o all-happinesse_n 1._o many_o ambassador_n god_n send_v to_o we_o none_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o substantial_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o very_a self_n of_o god_n god_n send_v 13.7_o and_o god_n send_v the_o fellow_n of_o god_n his_o companion_n and_o god_n and_o not_o another_o god_n but_o a_o son_n another_o subsistence_n and_o person_n 2._o for_o kindred_n and_o birth_n a_o begotten_a son_n and_o never_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o father_n of_o god_n most_o ancient_a house_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o age_n that_o be_v never_o young_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n 3._o for_o office_n never_o one_o like_o he_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n a_o dayman_n whole_o for_o god_n god_n in_o nature_n mind_n will_n power_n holiness_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o dayman_n for_o himself_o a_o dayman_n whole_o for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n by_o birth_n blood_n goodwill_n for_o we_o with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o nature_n 4._o what_o
awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
glorious_a soul-ravishing_a comfort_n in_o see_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dissertion_n that_o he_o be_v under_o when_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o dead_a v._o 17.18_o and_o when_o isaiah_n see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o it_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dissertion_n he_o fall_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v a_o pardon_v man_n before_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v old_a bottle_n bear_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n break_v crazy_a lump_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a tide_n be_v preparatorie_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_a and_o full_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fever_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o overmaster_v the_o soul_n faculty_n that_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o break_a wall_n hedge_n or_o clay_n channel_n which_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o river_n have_v demolish_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o bottom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overjoy_n and_o can_v hold_v but_o little_a of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o earth_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v be_v both_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a and_o strong_a vessel_n before_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o contain_v glory_n we_o be_v leak_a and_o running-out_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n manifestation_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v too_o strong_a wine_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o high_a canaan_n for_o our_o weak_a head_n consideration_n asser._n 3_o dissertion_n come_v under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o trial_n from_o mere_a divine_a dispensation_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n full_a of_o sinful_a misrepresentation_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o penal_a over-clowding_a of_o christ_n 1._o because_o the_o eye_n can_v water_v to_o look_v on_o any_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o faith_n aspect_n go_v before_o and_o say_v though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v light_a 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n under_o sin_n as_o '_o its_o either_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n soule-trouble_a as_o david_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o sinful_a rail_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o wicked_a treason_n and_o incestuous_a pollution_n of_o his_o concubine_n by_o his_o son_n absolom_n or_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o cross_a god_n holy_a will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o thwart_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o now_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bite_v at_o and_o utter_v heart-raylings_a against_o divine_a providence_n who_o may_v have_v prevent_v and_o efficacious_o hinder_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o break_a soul_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n sin_n be_v a_o dis-union_n from_o god_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o complete_o solder_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o but_o the_o seam_n have_v hole_n and_o gaping_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17.18.19.22.23_o and_o since_o libertine_n will_v confound_v justification_n with_o regeneration_n we_o say_v their_o justification_n they_o speak_v off_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o sin_n as_o sin_v which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n must_v make_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n there_o can_v be_v such_o perfect_a peace_n as_o excude_v all_o soule-trouble_a the_o blue_a scar_n of_o the_o wound_n remain_v so_o and_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o domestic_a falling-ill_a that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o house_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o sâ—ated_v in_o we_o that_o as_o some_o disease_n recurre_v and_o some_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n when_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v so_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n stick_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o when_o temptation_n blow_v we_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n work_v and_o foam_v out_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lees_n and_o send_v that_o remain_v christ_n have_v need_v to_o perfume_v our_o ill_a odour_n with_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n be_v so_o unperfect_a as_o that_o yet_o our_o water_n smell_v of_o the_o rot_a vessel_n the_o flesh_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v our_o ill_a hour_n and_o our_o sick_a day_n and_o so_o a_o disposition_n to_o sinful_a dissertion_n 4._o unbelief_n natural_o stock_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v humorous_a and_o ill_o mind_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o our_o house_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n can_v raise_v a_o ill_a fame_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o christ_n be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o be_v too_o fine_a too_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a to_o condescend_v to_o love_v i_o and_o take_v this_o as_o the_o mother-seed_n of_o all_o sinful_a desertion_n to_o blame_v christ_n sweet_a inclination_n to_o love_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o constitution_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o next_o will_v be_v to_o censure_v his_o way_n his_o save_a and_o his_o gather_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o currant_n objection_n of_o old_a pelagian_n and_o late_a arminius_n o_o he_o must_v gather_v where_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o he_o judicial_o in_o adam_n removed_z all_o power_n of_o believe_a so_o he_o put_v out_o the_o poor_a man_n eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o leg_n and_o command_v he_o to_o see_v with_o no_o eye_n and_o walk_v with_o no_o leg_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n man_n believe_v not_o they_o hate_v christ_n by_o nature_n and_o hatred_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o colour_n in_o christ_n but_o blackness_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v clear_a who_o see_v but_o devilry_n in_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n asser._n 4._o dissertion_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n be_v so_o often_o mere_a trial_n desertion_n as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o dissert_v dissertion_n smell_v more_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n dissert_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o follow_v the_o royal_a seed_n and_o the_o king_n blood_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n moses_n david_n heman_n asaph_n ezechiah_n job_n jeremiah_n the_o church_n psal._n 102._o lament_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2.3.4_o it_o be_v oar_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o choice_a gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v some_o that_o you_o read_v of_o so_o little_a soule-dissertion_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n under_o the_o new-testament_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n so_o antinomian_o dream_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o heavy_a and_o strong_a external_a pressure_n lay_v on_o man_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
i_o his_o son_n but_o i_o hold_v this_o position_n as_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o bloody_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o saint_n neither_o soule-trouble_a nor_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o question_v their_o sonship_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n believe_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v if_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a walk_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n walk_n such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o mortify_v his_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o king_n over_o his_o lust_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o but_o he_o that_o remain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o such_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o question_v his_o be_v in_o christ._n only_o let_v these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o holy_a walk_n for_o many_o sound_a believer_n may_v find_v untowardness_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o that_o a_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o little_a light_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o we_o 2._o beware_v we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o walk_v holy_o to_o infer_v i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o have_v then_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sincerity_n be_v a_o sensible_a speak_v grace_n it_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o witness_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o sincerity_n but_o not_o for_o quantity_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sincerity_n be_v humble_a and_o walk_v on_o positives_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o but_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o comparative_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a hour_n when_o the_o believer_n can_v make_v strong_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v because_o in_o darkness_n we_o see_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a and_o god_n light_n hide_v our_o case_n from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o believe_v 4._o believe_v be_v sure_a than_o too_o frequent_a gather_a warmness_n from_o our_o own_o hot_a skin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o libertine_n make_v three_o doubt_n that_o person_n have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o backslide_n 2._o the_o man_n find_v no_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n 3._o unbelief_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o offer_v my_o thought_n in_o sift_v and_o scan_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o your_o first_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n 80._o or_o in_o christ_n because_o you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o less_o in_o christ._n answer_n then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n question_n improve_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n his_o love_n his_o covenant_n everlasting_a paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n change_v not_o in_o love_a sinner_n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v in_o his_o son_n he_o account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o god_n love_v his_o son_n always_o alike_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v make_v god_n love_v we_o less_o because_o he_o love_v we_o not_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n love_n be_v as_o himself_o ever_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o resolve_v the_o sinner_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n not_o from_o eternity_n as_o one_o choose_v to_o glory_n be_v never_o prove_v because_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v from_o eternity_n and_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la for_o its_o true_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n it_o be_v eternal_a else_o not_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o ergo_fw-la backsliders_a in_o heart_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n or_o not_o 2._o this_o physician_n lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o he_o cure_v judas_n thus_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n everlasting_a no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n to_o love_n judas_n or_o separate_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n separation_n suppose_v a_o union_n less_o love_v suppose_v love_v so_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n thus_o no_o disease_n can_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v the_o art_n of_o such_o a_o skill_a physician_n to_o cure_v a_o die_a man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o skill_a physician_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o move_v his_o tongue_n for_o advice_n nor_o to_o stir_v one_o finger_n to_o feel_v the_o man_n pulse_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n must_v be_v cure_v for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n christ_n never_o touch_v his_o pulse_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o sure_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o except_o you_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o man_n peace_n except_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n can_v change_v everlasting_a love_n nor_o make_v he_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n soul_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o must_v then_o either_o remove_v the_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
have_v with_o thou_o bâ—fore_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o spouse_n though_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o buy_v and_o ransom_n make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o a_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la damus_fw-la psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a his_o kingdom_n pillar_n be_v prayer_n psal._n 72.15_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o continual_o that_o his_o throne_n may_v stand_v and_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o crown_n what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o we_o pray_v for_o mystical_a christ_n and_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v land_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o conquest_n or_o industry_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n or_o heritage_n even_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v broad_a land_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o their_o lip_n and_o on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n have_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n learning_n part_n eloquence_n godliness_n grace_n a_o good_a name_n child_n peace_n ease_n pleasure_n wife_n house_n land_n see_v how_o you_o get_v they_o if_o not_o by_o prayer_n in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v unjust_o purchase_v the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o get_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o grant_v conversion_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o my_o pray_n because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o more_o than_o the_o birth_n can_v pray_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n yet_o it_o be_v get_v by_o christ_n prayer_n some_o after_o sickness_n have_v health_n as_o robber_n have_v the_o traveller_n purse_n they_o have_v they_o by_o spoil_n not_o through_o christ_n or_o any_o prayer-right_a victory_n and_o subdue_v city_n be_v better_o take_v and_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n then_o by_o bribe_n or_o money_n use_v they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o libertine_n 34._o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v the_o end_n as_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n yea_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o pray_v that_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n may_v sanctify_v the_o thessalonian_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a of_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o pray_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o root_v out_o of_o we_o and_o inherent_a sanctification_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v stair_n up_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o last_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a build_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christ_n and_o as_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v away_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n zach._n 13._o yet_o be_v the_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v so_o guard_v against_o that_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o christ_n deprecate_v have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o tyme_v and_o define_v as_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v on_o it_o this_o hour_n 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o houre-suffering_n hour_n we_o behove_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o object_n ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v not_o that_o same_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o answ._n 1._o he_o suffer_v not_o all_o suffer_v according_a to_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v sinful_a despair_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o cup._n 2._o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o he_o exhaust_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o due_a equivalency_n worth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o suffering_n christ_n pay_v as_o we_o say_v as_o good_a a_o debtor_n owe_v ten_o thousand_o million_o to_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o silver_n at_o so_o many_o several_a term_n the_o surety_n of_o this_o break_a debtor_n pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n at_o one_o term_n and_o in_o gold_n the_o excellent_a mettle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o debt_n and_o the_o same_o bond_n acquit_v as_o if_o the_o sum_n have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o chief_a debtor_n christ_n by_o paction_n pay_v all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la at_o one_o term_n and_o in_o excellent_a mettle_n and_o coin_n be_v the_o dear_a blood_n of_o god_n a_o traitor_n be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v hang_v or_o head_v for_o such_o a_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n the_o prince_n son_n will_v die_v the_o same_o death_n for_o he_o only_o by_o paction_n he_o have_v because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o principal_a man_n have_v not_o what_o if_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o silver-axe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o satisfactory_a death_n for_o law_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o the_o other_o have_v die_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o some_o glister_a ruby_n and_o diamond_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n death_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o christ_n time-suffering_n be_v more_o than_o our_o eternal_a suffering_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v true_a a_o poor_a man_n life_n be_v as_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o physical_o suffering_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n in_o curia_fw-la naturae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o like_a take_n to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o curia_fw-la forensi_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v legal_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o david_n a_o king_n be_v more_o for_o his_o royal_a place_n to_o save_v and_o judge_v many_o thousand_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o prince_n shame_v and_o disgrace_v shâ—ll_v lose_v more_o honour_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a thereof_o poor_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o free_a and_o just_a prince_n be_v by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o base_a slave_n sinner_n have_v little_a to_o lose_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n 3._o the_o more_o noble_a privilege_n that_o life_n have_v as_o the_o more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v more_o for_o glorious_a angel_n to_o lose_v their_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o for_o damn_a devil_n to_o lose_v their_o be_v who_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o such_o a_o life_n glory_n and_o such_o a_o glory_n then_o for_o slave_n of_o hell_n live_v in_o wickedness_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o everlasting_a shame_n it_o be_v more_o that_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o than_o that_o one_o winter-fountaine_n be_v dry_v up_o christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o be_v suspend_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v lose_v for_o ever_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o influence_n meritorious_a from_o christ_n person_n on_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o real_a but_o infinite_a in_o a_o moral_a estimation_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v it_o disputable_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o free_a decree_n and_o pleasure_n
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v infinite_a jesus_n christ._n rule_n 11._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o heart-bended_n on_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o this_o black_a and_o sad_a hour_n difference_v but_o he_o reverence_v a_o high_a providence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v to_o providence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o external_a stroke_n in_o sad_a occurence_n when_o job_n 9.22_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o furbish_v his_o sword_n ezek._n 21.3_o and_o say_v i_o will_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a then_o 1._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n jer._n 18._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n workhouse_a for_o clay_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v equal_o on_o the_o wheel_n christ_n as_o punishable_a for_o our_o sin_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a gold_n be_v under_o art_n sovereignty_n roll_n about_o three_o in_o one_o wheel_n the_o blaspheme_v the_o repent_v thief_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v virtue_n grace_n yea_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o elect_a and_o a_o reprobate_a man_n may_v be_v both_o sew_v in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n they_o may_v touch_v other_o skin_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o in_o the_o same_o hell_n yea_o cham_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v but_o reserve_v to_o curse_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o special_a love_n of_o freegrace_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fig_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o invisible_a basket_n there_o be_v a_o pavilion_n a_o cabinet_n of_o silk_n in_o god_n privy_a chamber_n see_v to_o no_o eye_n psal._n 27.5_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n esai_n 4.9_o christ_n free_a and_o invisible_a love_n be_v a_o fair_a white_a web_n of_o gold_n that_o a_o saint_n be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n where_o be_v he_o he_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o go_v through_o the_o sieve_n and_o sift_v he_o must_v be_v but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n amos_n 9.9_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v question_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n too_o but_o undeniable_o in_o the_o market-roade_n of_o providence_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o justice_n to_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o and_o of_o special_a grace_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v black_v with_o a_o death-marke_a and_o condemn_v to_o die_v god_n prerogative_n send_v he_o a_o reprievall_fw-fr of_o grace_n above_o the_o law_n and_o current_n of_o providence_n esai_n 38.5_o ezechiah_o say_v the_o high_a landlord_n be_v summon_v to_o slit_v and_o remove_v yet_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o farm_n of_o clay_n fifteen_o year_n 3._o this_o prerogative_n dispense_v with_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n bride_n be_v upon_o the_o new-found_a sand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o with_o hungry_a lion_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n when_o they_o have_v no_o food_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o daniel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o unseen_a sovereignty_n for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o promise_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o nonsense_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o aught_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v shall_v warrant_v it_o yet_o sovereignty_n command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o affliction_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o try_v suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v god_n promise_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o visitation_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v patience_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o believe_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v tie_v the_o murder_n of_o isaak_n by_o his_o own_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v command_v unnatural_a blood_n must_v require_v much_o faith_n rule_n 12._o christ_n declare_v when_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v good_a will_n for_o he_o in_o the_o do_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o sinless_a nature_n in_o christ-man_n o_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v sad_a and_o four-faced_n death_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n thy_o darling_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dog_n have_v not_o hell_n long_o and_o bloody_a tooth_n be_v not_o the_o furnace_n the_o oven_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a indignation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n very_o hot_a submission_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o a_o trouble_a soul_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o sweat_v out_o blood_n what_o blood_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v for_o scourge_v for_o the_o iron_n nail_n of_o that_o sad_a cross_n true_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v god_n know_v a_o heavy_a soul_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v this_o cup_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o hell_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v do_v there_o i_o stand_v further_o i_o go_v not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o to_o lay_v silence_n on_o our_o tumultuous_a thought_n who_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o safe_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o all_o that_o sense_n can_v say_v far_o less_o what_o sin_n can_v say_v from_o this_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n hear_v what_o he_o must_v suffer_v say_v act_v 20.14_o when_o he_o will_v not_o he_o persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v grace_n to_o cease_v and_o say_v no_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v not_o go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n 1._o because_o love_v which_o think_v not_o â—ll_o providence_n do_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a and_o fair_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v from_o god_n though_o hell_n be_v in_o that_o will_n 2._o faith_n see_v even_o in_o permit_v of_o persecution_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n the_o lord_n good_a will_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o very_a good_a will_n by_o which_o he_o save_v his_o people_n redeem_v in_o christ_n mat._n 11.26_o phil._n 1.13_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o permit_v hell_n and_o devil_n and_o devil_n persecute_v instrument_n to_o turn_v his_o church_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o root_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 1.11_o faith_n see_v and_o read_v free_a grace_n in_o a_o providence_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v extend_v to_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n though_o not_o as_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o sad_a indignation_n come_v from_o this_o will_n though_o against_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o because_o it_o cross_v our_o shortsighted_a and_o narrow-witted_n will_v be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o formale_a of_o sin_n counter-wrought_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill-stated_n question_n whether_o shall_v my_o short_a and_o purblind_a will_n stand_v for_o eternity_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o infinitely-wise_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eternity_n of_o duration_n infiniteness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o million_o of_o eye_n to_o advise_v what_o be_v decree_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fatum_fw-la nor_o a_o adamantine_a destiny_n and_o
opposition_n to_o another_o know_a false_a god_n though_o all_o may_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o a_o whorish_a heart_n that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n jer._n 3.1_o and_o heaven_n and_o save_a grace_n stand_v on_o a_o indivisible_a point_n like_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o one_o add_v one_o remove_v vary_v the_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v half_a in_o heaven_n half_a in_o hell_n almost_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian._n when_o adam_n fall_v from_o one_o god_n he_o fall_v upon_o many_o invention_n not_o upon_o one_o only_a eccles._n 7.29_o our_o wander_a be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o home_n either_o god_n be_v a_o thunder_n or_o then_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n consid._n 5._o man_n think_v the_o supernatural_a way_n of_o god_n a_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a work_n word_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n either_o natural_a joy_n or_o melancholy_n natural_o follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o put_v a_o right_a sense_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o word_n we_o be_v no_o less_o heterodox_n in_o misinterpreting_a the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o put_v false_a and_o unsound_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n emrods_z plague_v the_o philistine_n they_o doubt_v if_o chance_n or_o if_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v thus_o plague_v they_o moses_n work_v miracle_n the_o magician_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o egyptian_n doubt_v whether_o their_o false_a god_n or_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n when_o god_n and_o nature_n both_o work_n natural_a man_n or_o saint_n as_o natural_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a god_n as_o sickness_n come_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v neglect_v of_o the_o body_n health_n the_o moon_n humour_n the_o air_n cold_a weather_n do_v it_o but_o he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o command_n in_o neglect_v 2._o cause_n and_o in_o needless_a hurt_v the_o body_n see_v not_o this_o but_o father_n all_o upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o consider_v only_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o sin_n in_o himself_o 2._o mercy_n grow_v invisible_o and_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v at_o mercy_n offer_v when_o christ_n knock_v in_o love_n we_o be_v in_o bed_n cant._n 5._o 3._o judgement_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n fatten_v some_o slaughter-oxen_n for_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v on_o some_o man_n face_n even_o the_o second_o death_n on_o their_o person_n but_o they_o see_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n part_n micha_n 6.9_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n wisdom_n and_o will_n will_n as_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n faith_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v frame_v syllogism_n every_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o pet._n 3._o some_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a some_o jer._n 9_o through_o deceit_n refuse_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n whereas_o lust_n put_v out_o reason_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n lust_n have_v stout_a logic_n against_o christ_n a_o fleshly_a mind_n vain_o puff_v up_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o bastard_n wit_n out-reasoning_a all_o the_o gospel_n o_o but_o grace_n be_v quick-eyed_a sharp_a and_o a_o witty_a thing_n to_o see_v god_n veil_v in_o under_o the_o curtain_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o heaven_n through_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o child_n of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n consid._n 6._o what_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v division_n about_o christ._n mind_n some_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n a_o thunder_n other_o a_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o disputable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n math._n 16.13_o 14._o there_o be_v five_o religion_n and_o sundry_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v many_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_a way_n only_o and_o ten_o false_a joh._n 7.40_o many_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n vers._n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o no_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o luke_o 2.34_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o among_o christ_n suffering_n this_o be_v one_o hebr._n 12.3_o he_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o sinner_n math._n 24._o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o hell_n one_o from_o one_o point_n to_o another_o you_o can_v draw_v but_o one_o straight_a line_n but_o you_o may_v draw_v tennâ—_n thousand_o crooked_a and_o circular_a line_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o very_o narrow_a the_o lie_n be_v broad_a and_o very_a fertile_a and_o broodie_a error_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o find_v wisdom_n to_o hit_v upon_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o eternal_o there_o be_v some_o dicet_n and_o cousener_n ephes._n 4.14_o that_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o cast_v the_o dice_n for_o heaven_n and_o can_v cast_v you_o up_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o dice_n either_o one_o or_o seven_o do_v you_o then_o resign_v yourselves_o in_o this_o wood_n of_o false_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n many_o now_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v and_o many_o false_a teacher_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n though_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o error_n we_o wrong_v not_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o fundamental_o shall_v a_o man_n remove_v the_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o and_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o fair_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o say_v friend_n i_o wrong_v not_o your_o house_n see_v the_o foundation_n stone_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o four_o corner_n stone_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o house_n can_v fence_v off_o neither_o wind_n nor_o rain_n will_v not_o this_o man_n both_o mock_v you_o and_o wrong_v you_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v on_o it_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v some_o few_o fundamental_o though_o he_o hold_v and_o spread_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o to_o daub_v dirt_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o place_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o else_o where_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o voice_n than_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o a_o thunder_n be_v they_o think_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n angel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n among_o man_n always_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n in_o angel_n and_o more_o of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-creature_n right_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o the_o earth_n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v overvalue_v a_o angel_n revel_v 19_o revel_v 21._o and_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o angel_n elect_v and_o choose_v never_o lose_v their_o birthright_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v do_v they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v more_o sweetness_n of_o beauty_n and_o smell_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v they_o vanity-sick_a ro._n 8.20_o but_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o robe_n of_o innocency_n their_o cloth_n of_o gold_n above_o five_o thousand_o year_n without_o one_o spark_n of_o dirt_n or_o change_v of_o colour_n for_o they_o never_o sin_v innocence_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o god_n adam_n as_o many_o think_v keep_v not_o his_o garment_n clean_o
they_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o go_v for_o head_n of_o wit_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v deep_a politic_a profound_a state-atheist_n who_o can_v with_o their_o contrivance_n roll_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o two_o kingdom_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o helm_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n run_v in_o the_o devil_n channel_n to_o plot_n brew_v and_o hatch_v wickedness_n lie_v subvert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a crush_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_n and_o starve_v the_o fatherless_a bear_v down_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o humane_a earthly_a civil_a structure_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v they_o go_v for_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o jerem._n 8.8_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o vers._n 9_o loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o can_v these_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a state-wit_n and_o not_o rather_o state-sot_n who_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o count_v state-wisdome_n in_o scotland_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n with_o amaleck_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o saul_n give_v the_o amalekit_n and_o their_o king_n peace_n god_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n 3_o use_v 3_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o subtle_a so_o active_a a_o spirit_n then_o the_o familist_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o yea_o not_o the_o creature_n any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o say_v the_o bright-starre_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 68_o 69._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o hide_v but_o the_o beam_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o creature_n they_o sudden_o return_v to_o their_o nothing_o but_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o beat_v though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o fire_n yet_o look_v upon_o essential_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o sun_n and_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a dependent_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o those_o right_o so_o the_o creature_n though_o all_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v god_n yet_o consider_v in_o the_o own_o proper_a nature_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v consequent_o somewhat_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n write_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_v by_o giles_n randall_n print_v at_o london_n 1646_o by_o toleration_n say_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v challenge_v any_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o live_v know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o the_o creature_n avert_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v satan_n aversion_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o this_o author_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v subtle_a and_o vain_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o tempter_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n not_o a_o roar_a lion_n not_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o term_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n shall_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o independent_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v but_o only_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o action_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o creature_n be_v not_o true_a being_n by_o participation_n of_o and_o dependence_n from_o the_o first_o ocean_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o that_o goodness_n and_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o from_o their_o derive_v be_v they_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o christ-man_n in_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o sinful_a arogancy_n to_o say_v they_o can_v subsist_v or_o do_v keep_v their_o be_v without_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o only_a first_o essential_a be_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependent_a ray_n and_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n though_o by_o create_v and_o dependent_a goodness_n they_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n not_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o arogancie_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o curse_a selfe-deniall_n of_o familist_n to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a righteousness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o that_o do_v all_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o act_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 5._o that_o vain_a annihilation_n and_o nthe_v of_o ourselves_o in_o be_v and_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v god_n because_o god_n work_v immediate_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o say_v they_o and_o we_o but_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o when_o we_o thus_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o suffer_v gâ—d_v to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o perfect_a as_o god_n conform_a to_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v imaginary_a but_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o shall_v welcome_v as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o cast_v all_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o flame_n of_o christ_n torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bright_a star_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 205._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n now_o print_v and_o preach_v at_o london_n without_o controlment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sad_a and_o heavy_a can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o land_n i_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o name_v such_o non-sense_n and_o foolery_n 4._o use_v 4._o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o sin_n against_o light_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_n be_v light_n 1._o to_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n back_o fall_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n fall_v first_o from_o heaven_n by_o stare_a god_n on_o the_o face_n and_o out-dating_a light_n god_n conscience_n and_o actual_a conviction_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n by_o himself_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o you_o where_o thousand_o in_o former_a time_n have_v slide_v and_o fall_v and_o bruise_v all_o their_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_n will_v we_o willing_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o dream_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o same_o danger_n legion_n and_o million_o of_o devil_n fall_v and_o bruise_v their_o soul_n to_o dust_n on_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v we_o too_o dare_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o sin_n daily_o against_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o our_o own_o
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
remove_v by_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v complete_o perform_v the_o former_a redemption_n comfortless_a and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v this_o redemption_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v or_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o the_o apply_v redemption_n as_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v different_a but_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v we_o deny_v yea_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n we_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n redeemer_n be_v a_o relative_a person_n there_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v over_o that_o redemption_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o purchase_a salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o like_o a_o treasure_n of_o silver_n roust_v through_o not_o use_v but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n to_o be_v make_v away_o as_o now_o purchase_v and_o all_o these_o christ_n disburse_v he_o be_v not_o a_o treasurer_n who_o keep_v from_o sinner_n the_o pension_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n himself_o what_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n moor_n the_o arminian_n prove_v just_o contrary_a to_o himself_o joh._n 4.42_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n not_o of_o himself_o to_o save_v god_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o poor_a sinner_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n as_o isai._n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o savation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o magazine_n and_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o corner_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o bowel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o heritage_n christ_n never_o purchase_v to_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o mr._n moor_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o obtain_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o that_o place_n clear_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o christ_n new_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n world_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v but_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o poor_a fragment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n large_a world_n god_n redeem_v israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o never_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o to_o these_o he_o allude_v which_o be_v propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_a as_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v abomination_n law-way_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o elect_a world_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o comparison_n of_o little_a judea_n and_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o a_o acquire_n of_o a_o new_a power_n to_o christ_n to_o trans-act_n with_o man_n on_o what_o term_n he_o think_v best_a to_o pardon_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o way_n for_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n a_o redemption_n of_o man_n or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n a_o suffer_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n a_o answer_v as_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o break_a man_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n purchase_v no_o salvation_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o sin_v in_o not_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o shadow_n for_o a_o salvation_n not_o purchase_v to_o i_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a nothing_o ans._n if_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v first_o a_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o you_o by_o name_n this_o objection_n be_v strong_a but_o you_o be_v at_o first_o and_o immediate_o to_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v 2._o a_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o very_a nothing_o than_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o arminian_n as_o against_o we_o now_o sure_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v with_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o only_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n 3._o this_o way_n send_v i_o at_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n secret_a and_o efficacious_a goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o by_o name_n before_o ever_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n which_o be_v no_o gospel-order_n of_o believe_a and_o raise_v in_o my_o mind_n jealousy_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n die_v for_o i_o but_o put_v i_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o death_n to_o i_o except_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o love_v he_o and_o with_o freewill_n apply_v christ_n so_o christ_n first_o extend_v raw_a wish_n to_o save_v i_o but_o i_o must_v extend_v to_o he_o real_a deed_n of_o apply_v by_o faith_n his_o wish_v and_o halfe-love_n to_o i_o and_o the_o most_o real_a kindness_n begin_v at_o i_o not_o at_o christ._n but_o say_v i_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o naked_a power_n to_o justify_v pardon_n wash_v sprinkle_v sinner_n and_o such_o a_o power_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o man_n say_v moor_n p._n 5._o with_o the_o arminian_n a_o eternal_a perfect_a redemption_n a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v do_v not_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n die_v in_o these_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o yea_o mr._n moor_n say_v god_n reconcile_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n in_o christ_n body_n before_o god_n yet_o paul_n and_o david_n both_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n moor_n say_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o to_o put_v reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n as_o m._n moor_n do_v be_v strange_a divinity_n for_o it_o be_v reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o only_a reconcile_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n or_o of_o obtain_v only_o of_o redemption_n without_o application_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v
it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 3._o what_o mr._n moor_n mean_v by_o some_o not_o whole_o reprobate_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o make_v in_o god_n answerable_a thereunto_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o election_n and_o a_o half_a and_o incomplete_a decree_n of_o both_o as_o arminian_n do_v which_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o remove_v all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o perseverance_n joy_n comfort_n earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o by_o all_o man_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n only_o and_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n 5._o he_o grant_v believer_n be_v call_v man_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v all_o and_o all_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o their_o humane_a passion_n and_o carnal_a walk_n and_o some_o more_o to_o wit_n son_n of_o god_n saint_n faithful_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o man_n and_o sinner_n choose_v to_o life_n else_o paul_n shall_v not_o say_v ephes._n 2.1_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o who_o god_n quicken_v be_v something_o more_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n sure_o they_o be_v choose_v saint_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o be_v convert_v object_n 6._o all_o man_n here_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o intentional_o express_o principal_o and_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n ib._n for_o natural_a man_n son_n of_o adam_n sinner_n unbeliever_n 1._o because_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n have_v some_o in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o and_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o such_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o rom._n 3.9.20_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n include_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o master_n moor_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n why_o because_o all_o include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o include_v all_o but_o not_o all_o man_n distributive_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n include_v all_o as_o unregenerate_v or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o fall_v under_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o as_o state_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o object_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o as_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 3.3_o as_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v quicken_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n all_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a all_o under_o sin_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lord_n quicken_v dead_a sinner_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n object_n 7._o because_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n answ._n that_o be_v deny_v he_o die_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n glory_n but_o as_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a shadow_n of_o eternal_o choose_v love_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a for_o these_o with_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o good_a man_n for_o righteous_a for_o believer_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a his_o enemy_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 1.14_o answ._n christ_n neither_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o jacob_n neither_o serve_v for_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n nor_o for_o his_o wifâ—_n as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a enumeration_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n as_o free_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v for_o rachel_n who_o he_o free_o choose_v before_o leah_n â—hat_n he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n neither_o when_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n nor_o as_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n so_o also_o fâ—r_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o his_o belove_a church_n and_o spouse_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v rom._n 5._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—8_o be_v all_o restrictive_a of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o rom._n 5._o he_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n access_n by_o faith_n who_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o paul_n pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o those_o that_o he_o be_v to_o brâ—ng_v to_o god_n and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n object_n 8._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o man_n 57_o and_o name_v but_o one_o sort_n answ._n his_o name_v one_o sort_n infer_v we_o shall_v exclude_v no_o sort_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n see_v this_o one_o sort_n be_v persecuter_n that_o may_v seem_v far_a from_o our_o prayer_n moor._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o hopeful_a book_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o be_v now_o reprobate_v of_o god_n jer._n 16.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o answ._n but_o either_o christ_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o sin_n of_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sinner_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o further_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o must_v come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n disobedient_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v for_o they_o under_o that_o sin_n or_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o bear_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v render_v that_o sin_n intrinsical_o unpardonable_a even_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o arminian_n can_v bear_v 2._o a_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o time-reprobation_n here_o assert_v by_o mr._n moor_n be_v the_o high_a indignity_n do_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a arminianism_n object_n 9_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 58._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n say_v thâ—s_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v good_a according_a to_o matth._n 5.44.48_o answ._n to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n nero_n and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o matth._n 5._o which_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o bless_v our_o enemy_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o absolute_o as_o arminian_n dream_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o absolute_o object_n 10._o the_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v from_o only_a god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n believer_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o ransom_n we_o like_o matth._n
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o
have_v rather_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n in_o the_o street_n as_o open_v to_o he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o have_v have_v open_a back_o door_n for_o harlot_n lover_n o_o be_v ashamed_a of_o slight_v free_a love_n 2_o despise_a love_n turn_v into_o a_o flame_n of_o goâ—pel-vengeance_n a_o gospel-hell_n be_v a_o hot_a furnance_n than_o a_o law-hell_n no_o man_n spinn_n hell_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o wool_n of_o unbelieved_a despair_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o redeem_v and_o draw_v his_o own_o all_o and_o can_v go_v as_o near_o hell_n as_o seven_o devil_n have_v noble_a and_o broad_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o jesus_n to_o save_v 1._o consider_v and_o say_v with_o feeling_n and_o warmness_n of_o bowel_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o redeem_a family_n that_o be_v stand_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n now_o in_o white_a and_o be_v fair_a and_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n be_v once_o as_o black_a moor_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v stable_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o satan_n now_o they_o aâ—e_v chaâ—t_v virgin_n who_o defile_v nâ—t_v themselves_o with_o woman_n before_o the_o lamb_n the_o mouth_n â—hat_n sometime_o blaspheme_v be_v now_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o what_o love_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n for_o raven_n of_o hell_n to_o fly_v into_o as_o dove_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o chalm_a of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n for_o piece_n of_o sinful_a clay_n 3._o fair_a jesus_n christ_n can_v love_v the_o black_a daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o melt_v in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o a_o forlorn_a amorite_n a_o pollute_a hittite_n it_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o naked_a foundling_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n die_v in_o gore_a blood_n christ_n can_v love_v where_o all_o do_v loath_a it_o be_v much_o he_o can_v love_v a_o sinner_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v not_o blot_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n imagine_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v sinner_n come_v to_o i_o lose_a man_n suffer_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o cast_v my_o skirt_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o doâ—_n but_o give_v he_o a_o hearty_a â—ay_n lord_n consent_n and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o as_o no_o backslider_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o be_v too_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o godliness_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n beyond_o these_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o themselves_o one_o devil_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v in_o seven_o new_a fâ—esh_a devil_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v redemn_v and_o buy_v and_o washen_v in_o profession_n and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o must_v fall_v away_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sow_n at_o the_o heart_n must_v to_o the_o mire_n again_o sit_v not_o down_o till_o you_o come_v 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o buy_v the_o pearl_n 2._o till_o you_o attain_v to_o some_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n that_o be_v a_o subdue_a of_o lust_n a_o bring_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o heart-deadnesse_n to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o because_o your_o lord_n die_v for_o you_o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o moral_a mortification_n of_o antinomian_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v crucify_v your_o lust_n for_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o no_o personal_a mortification_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v never_o think_v you_o be_v redeem_v till_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n from_o all_o iniquity_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n draw_v not_o breath_n rest_v not_o till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o slider_v in_o heart_n redemption_n believe_v make_v man_n crown_n christ_n as_o their_o king_n 7._o and_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n must_v assert_v and_o confess_v christ_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n those_o that_o be_v unpatient_a of_o his_o yoke_n of_o government_n will_v set_v another_o king_n over_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o woâ—d_n but_o by_o civil_a law_n testify_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v chriâ—t_n their_o lord_n in_o their_o life_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o theiâ—_n lord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o god_n have_v with_o england_n be_v slight_v of_o religion_n the_o not_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o increase_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n fear_v that_o christ_n reign_n over_o they_o 33._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o the_o four_o considerable_a article_n in_o the_o draw_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v draw_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o there_o be_v no_o redundancie_n redemption_n nothing_o more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n be_v no_o person_n who_o may_v be_v spare_v but_o who_o ever_o be_v one_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o peâ—son_n take_v away_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n â—t_a be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n yea_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v there_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o divine_a to_o i_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o only_o 1._o it_o concern_v we_o much_o what_o weâ—_n leave_n if_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o clay_n footstool_n and_o a_o mortal_a pâ—rishing_a stage_n and_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o my_o die_a fellow-creature_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n we_o leave_v hell_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v vengeance_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n oâ—_n sâ—nne_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o a_o fancy_a happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o who_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a delight_n of_o god_n o_o that_o be_v of_o hâ—gh_a concernment_n 2._o this_o to_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o its_o heaven_n its_o glory_n its_o salvation_n its_o new_a paradise_n only_o it_o be_v the_o new_a city_n iâ—s_v the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o new_a precious_a elect_a stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n the_o new_a glory_n the_o new_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n a_o edge_n and_o marrow_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o i_o then_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o possible_a and_o imaginable_a heaven_n 1._o why_o be_v israel_n loose_v hear_v the_o cause_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o why_o drink_v they_o â—otten_v water_n and_o cistern_n of_o hell_n oh_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n jer_n 2d_o 1â—_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n why_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n ah_o these_o two_o be_v hundred_o and_o millionâ—_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v not_o christ_n cry_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v have_v i_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o gospel-quarrell_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a fall_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n joh._n 8.21_o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 3._o if_o you_o look_v to_o any_o other_o it_o can_v save_v you_o but_o one_o look_n on_o he_o will_v make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a and_o you_o have_v iâ—_n esa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o come_v and_o have_v heaven_n for_o one_o look_v for_o one_o turn_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o destruction_n come_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o two_o or_o three_o olive_n berry_n lefâ—_n and_o
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v revile_v and_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o rise_v of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o that_o as_o if_o choir_n lust_n be_v dead_a they_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v they_o mortify_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n 2._o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n run_v not_o out_o wanton_o and_o whoorish_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o power_n or_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o drudge_n or_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o man_n buy_v and_o possess_v not_o because_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v house_n garden_n land_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o centre_n &_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o house_n &_o land_n of_o a_o other_o man_n mortification_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o weâ—e_v scourge_v &_o shame_v for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o realty_n of_o scourge_v of_o shame_n nor_o of_o real_a joy_n &_o deadness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o person_n only_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v scourge_v shame_v crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o opinative_a not_o real_a mortification_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o impute_a mortification_n as_o vvn_n from_o real_a personal_a and_o inherent_a mortification_n 3._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hâ—s_o sense_n must_v be_v christ._n believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v mortify_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v justification_n all_o whereas_o justification_n it_o alone_o be_v no_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n as_o libertine_n do_v and_o the_o popish_a sanctification_n or_o the_o moral_a acquire_v of_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v not_o justification_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o true_a sanctification_n for_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n the_o libertine_n take_v away_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o substitute_n a_o suppose_a moral_n or_o civil_a sanctification_n which_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o further_a if_o this_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n already_o then_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o libertine_n say_v or_o as_o all_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n so_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n must_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n long_o before_o we_o believe_v paul_n think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o colossian_n set_v he_o say_v v_o 7._o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o also_o you_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o v_o 8._o but_o now_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o weâ—e_v not_o mortify_v nor_o free_v from_o uncleanness_n fornication_n because_o than_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o except_o libertine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mortify_v and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o themselves_o from_o walk_v in_o these_o lust_n only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n deliver_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o not_o real_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v not_o sober_a divinity_n for_o they_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v though_o not_o to_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o sanctify_v and_o effectual_o call_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o who_o he_o call_v and_o predestinate_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8_o 3â—_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v we_o of_o a_o man_n in_o time_n justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v in_o some_o measure_n 4._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v so_o mortify_v your_o lust_n then_o he_o must_v intend_v this_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o christ_n for_o you_o and_o put_v on_o love_n and_o brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n love_v one_o another_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o think_v that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n must_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o love_n for_o you_o that_o he_o abstaine_v from_o fornication_n for_o you_o gives_z thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n for_o you_o keep_v himself_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mortify_v his_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n for_o you_o all_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o they_o can_v have_v this_o sense_n at_o the_o best_a love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idod_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o your_o idolatry_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o sanctification_n not_o a_o command_a of_o it_o then_o to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n must_v be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o souâ—â—_n other_o gospel_n otherwise_o we_o perform_v will-worship_n and_o will-obedience_n to_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v aâ—d_v do_v deny_v â—ngodlinesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o perform_v active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o libertine_n can_v expound_v one_o gospel_n charge_n one_o way_n and_o another_o gospel_n command_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a active_a obedience_n in_o one_o precept_n we_o and_o to_o impute_v active_a or_o fidei_fw-la jussory_a or_o mediatory_a obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o â—ife_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o with_o promise_n and_o forbid_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n than_o i_o may_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n believe_v in_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o believe_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n believe_v for_o you_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v sinner_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritâ—_n witness_v
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
punishment_n the_o ill_a angel_n create_v good_a as_o the_o elect_a angel_n ill_a angel_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o do_v the_o elect_a the_o ill_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n satan_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n have_v no_o immediate_a power_n over_o freewill_n nor_o tempt_v he_o to_o aâ—l_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o inmost_a court_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n knowledge_n natural_a and_o acquire_v satan_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n over_o man_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o beelzebub_n lose_v the_o princedom_n over_o his_o fellow-angel_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o satan_n keep_v still_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o tempt_a though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o princedom_n by_o christ_n death_n satan_n a_o prince_n for_o his_o power_n over_o other_o satan_n a_o enâ—mie_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o lowness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o how_o satan_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o tempt_v gâ—l_n paâ—isiens_n track_v 〈◊〉_d chaâ—twright_n catâ—â—h_v c._n 4â—_n satan_n can_v not_o fire_v the_o will_n against_o our_o will_n every_o tempt_a creature_n be_v a_o sufferer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perforo_fw-la tento_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o god_n and_o satan_n aim_n at_o every_o temptation_n come_v under_o the_o vaâ—â—_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v â—ligiblâ—_n ratâ—er_o because_o lawful_a and_o honest_a than_o because_o good_a and_o pleasant_a how_o temptation_n teâ—d_v to_o sin_n satan_n power_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v dâ—e_v and_o all_o this_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o satan_n can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o â—iâ—her_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n can_v have_v devil_n have_v power_n over_o our_o natural_n â—â—t_n our_o moral_n god_n only_o know_v the_o â—eart_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n thereof_o considerable_a ground_n thereof_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o suarez_n refuse_v suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n &_o angelâ—s_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la inteâ—lectiâ—a_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la natura_fw-la câ—p_n 23._o n_o 17._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o â—ill_n but_o whâ—t_n leave_v guiltiness_n on_o we_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n satan_n act_v at_o one_o time_n on_o sense_n and_o on_o reâ—son_n saâ—an_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o body_n through_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a sin_n and_o a_o double_a punishment_n of_o satan_n climb_v men-like_a the_o devil_n satan_n first_o marâ—ed_v the_o comâ—ly_a order_n of_o creation_n satin_n second_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o act_v his_o first_o sin_n satan_n sin_n the_o sâ—nne_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n punishment_n inflâ—cted_v on_o satan_n what_o sadness_n be_v in_o satan_n satan_n natural_a knowledge_n hurt_v his_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o be_v find_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n satan_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n what_o faith_n satan_n have_v satan_n despair_n without_o all_o hope_n satan_n obduration_n christ_n be_v satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o christ_n satan_n judge_n and_o how_o satan_n foil_v man_n as_o a_o tempter_n a_o man_n destroy_v satan_n as_o a_o judge_n viâ—â—oâ—y_o over_o the_o â—_z by_o thâ—_n man_n chrâ—st_a mâ—râ—_n glorious_a thâ—n_n â—f_o gâ—od_a absolute_o haâ—_n sâ—bdueâ—_n hâ—m_n hâ—â—ven_o not_o cumber_v by_o a_o surprisal_n or_o wilâ—s_n but_o â—y_a open_a warrâ—_n 5._o use_v 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o heart_n shall_v teach_v we_o sincerity_n use_v 2._o state-wit_n against_o christ_n jolly_a use_v 3_o theolog._n germanica_n chap._n 2_o p._n 5._o use_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—low_v the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o light_n use_v 4._o obduration_n use_v 5._o the_o good_a fight_n the_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o devil_n â—ix_fw-fr considerable_a point_n touch_v christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n four_o considerable_a point_n touch_v draw_v draw_v be_v by_o either_o violence_n wile_n or_o persuasion_n he_o draweâ—â—_n no_o proper_a violence_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n how_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n in_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o a_o necessity_n from_o new_a principle_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n man_n have_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v perish_v hen_n tam_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la will_v the_o near_a cause_n not_o weakness_n only_o why_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ._n we_o natural_o hate_v christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o man_n natural_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v no_o stir_n of_o desire_n for_o a_o life_n above_o they_o no_o similitude_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n â—_z and_o christ._n the_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n open_v will_n most_o averse_a to_o christ._n will_n not_o weakness_n the_o near_a câ—â—se_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ._n free_a grace_n the_o strong_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v draw_v christ_n love_n can_v over-save_a and_o outlive_v the_o world_n the_o magnitude_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v gracious_a and_o free_a the_o place_n ezech_n 16.8_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n open_v article_n of_o free_a love_n thâ—t_fw-la christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o hire_n be_v a_o abase_v of_o christ._n christ_n superlative_a how_o like_o free_a gracâ—_n be_v to_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n whâ—_n grace_n in_o christ_n now_o glorify_v grace_n the_o only_a birth_n of_o heaven_n what_o preparation_n go_v before_o conversion_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o preparation_n from_o nature_n no_o preparation_n can_v have_v effective_a influence_n in_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n before_o conversion_n to_o which_o any_o promise_n iâ—_n annex_v no_o promise_n out_o of_o christ._n christ._n saltmâ—rsh_n freegrace_n c._n 2._o pag_n 1â—_n 18._o 18._o m_o den_n conference_n â—etwâ—eâ—e_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 3_o in_o what_o seâ—se_n a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o faith_n material_a 〈◊〉_d so_o more_o in_o some_o 〈…〉_z disposition_n 〈…〉_z conversion_n god_n may_v use_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o convert_v without_o disposition_n or_o in_o work_v they_o most_o swift_o not_o any_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o evangelike_a repentance_n be_v a_o previous_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n antinomian_o salumniate_v we_o in_o this_o antinomian_o yield_v preparation_n which_o be_v refute_v refute_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o 16._o eton_n honeycomb_n â—a_o 2._o pag._n 7.8_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v before_o but_o must_v so_o low_a after_o conversion_n objection_n of_o antinomian_o especial_o of_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n remove_v to_o do_v duty_n without_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o they_o be_v coâ—mandâ—ed_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v nâ—t_v the_o spiriâ—_n without_o which_o they_o can_v pray_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourself_o no_o part_n of_o such_o but_o wâ—â—ught_v by_o the_o law_n in_o â—â—ry_v never_o convert_v christ_n take_v we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o â—eleeve_v saltmarsh_n christ_n only_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z crisp_a vol._n â—_o ser._n 1_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o how_o a_o nameless_a pamphlet_n of_o antinomian_n answer_v â—y_a n._n hiâ—de_n saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n sâ—lâ—marâ—hes_v own_o experience_n thâ—â—zspanâ—_n prâ—sumpption_n aâ—d_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n a_o contradiction_n in_o salâ—marsh_n all_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o foul_a face_n that_o ordinary_o come_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o can_v â—itâ—y_v 〈…〉_z â—or_a 〈◊〉_d no_o waâ—t_n of_o qualification_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n not_o one_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v justify_v antinomian_o make_v the_o saint_n block_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o â—oe_v â—oe_v râ—se_n reign_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o pag_n 19_o 19_o er._n 6â—_n pag._n 13._o 13._o er._n 52._o pag_n 10._o 10._o er._n 57.11_o 57.11_o er._n 59_o 59_o er._n 43._o 43._o er._n 1._o er._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grâ—câ—_n cap_n 4â—_n p._n â—79_n â—79_n rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 49._o pag._n 9_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n divers_a flâ—sâ—ly_a
from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prior_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o redemption_n to_o a_o mâ—diâ—_n or_o oâ—_n shed_v of_o blood_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z be_v justify_v eâ—e_v â—ver_o i_o believe_v grace_n change_v both_o the_o principle_n the_o action_n and_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n &_o move_v their_o natural_a faculty_n the_o actual_a influence_n of_o gâ—ace_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n above_o nature_n christ_n only_o not_o a_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o sâ—ule-feaver_n of_o desertion_n the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n asser._n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v high_o in_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n be_v evidence_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o man_n not_o of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o 〈…〉_z our_o siluis_n to_o supernatural_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v â—ndisposed_v we_o be_v obliegâ—d_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o â—ndisposition_n 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a and_o spirit_n in_o their_o several_a up_n and_o down_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n assert_v 1._o in_o what_o casâ—s_v god_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o â—low_v the_o mâ—_n how_o oâ—r_a â—ot_n pray_v and_o sinful_a omission_n be_v wilful_a sin_n even_o though_o we_o be_v indispose_v and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o lord_n predeterminate_v grace_n how_o we_o leave_v god_n â—re_n he_o leave_v we_o and_o god_n leave_v we_o first_o also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n for_o our_o perseverance_n christ_n can_v be_v weary_a of_o bâ—ing_v gracious_a grace_n aâ—_n immortal_a sparkle_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n impotency_n to_o comâ—_n to_o châ—â—st_v essential_o wilful_a natural_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v do_v if_o natural_a man_n shall_v see_v they_o wâ—uld_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ._n the_o condition_n of_o chrâ—sts_n draw_v christ_n die_v a_o leave_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n ground_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n pilgrimes-inne_n the_o earth_n doom_n day_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o shoâ—t_o endure_a stage_n the_o earth_n a_o poor_a narrow_a piece_n we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o follow_v christ._n joh._n 14.2_o psal._n 146.4_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n thâ—_n manner_n of_o christ_n die_n speak_v the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v how_o base_a the_o world_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n den_n his_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n pag._n 48._o 48._o rise_v reign_n unsavoury_a speech_n cr_n 7._o pag._n 10._o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n free_a grace_n chap._n pag._n 84.85_o 84.85_o free_a grace_n chap._n 3._o observe_v 5._o pag._n 60._o 60._o pag._n 66._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 450_o si_fw-la dei_fw-la samus_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la iâ—_n nobis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la oport_n re_fw-mi veterum_fw-la adamum_n interire_fw-la antinomian_a mortification_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o fleshly_a senslesnes_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n pag._n 541._o quia_fw-la ho_o ade_n peccatum_fw-la suis_fw-la comedere_fw-la de_fw-la fractuscientiâ—e_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la libertinorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ada_n mum_o mortifica_fw-la renihil_fw-la aâ—rud_v est_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—d_fw-la this_fw-mi cernere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ma_fw-fr icognitione_fw-la sublata_fw-la ac_fw-la pvero_fw-la um_o more_fw-it naturalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la etque_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la sequi_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la orationi_fw-la locos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la accommodant_fw-la quibus_fw-la puertis_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la 451._o calvi_n ibid._n pag_n 451._o calvin_n ibid._n si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la mali_fw-la consciâ—ntia_fw-la moveâ—i_fw-la o_o adam_n inqâ—iu_fw-it nt_v adhâ—nâ—_n aâ—iquid_fw-la cernis_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la câ—ucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videant_fw-la â—â—moâ—e_fw-la iudicii_fw-la divini_fw-la percelli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inqu_fw-la unt_fw-la pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la labes_fw-la cave_z ne_fw-la buccella_fw-la ista_fw-la te_fw-la strangulet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displceâ—â—_n ac_fw-la marore_fw-la afâ—â—siatur_fw-la seccatum_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teâ—eâ—i_fw-la calvin_n opuse_n advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 13._o p_o 451._o vtautem_fw-la inquâ—t_fw-la sacilius_fw-la libeâ—tinorum_n turpitudo_fw-la innotescat_fw-la noâ—andu_fw-fr est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quol_fw-it oâ—inatioâ—em_fw-la vocant_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la amplius_fw-la opiâ—emur_fw-la ex_fw-la emum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la peccamus_fw-la sub_fw-la haâ—_n autem_fw-la opinat_fw-la one_o comprehendunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la synteresin_n scrupulum_fw-la dâ—inque_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la judicii_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ—m_fw-la habent_fw-la rationâ—m_fw-la peccati_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducentes_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la opinatione_fw-la vacni_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sicque_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habeant_fw-la en_fw-fr in_o quo_fw-la censtituunt_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fact_n nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la opinâ—tionâ—m_fw-la illam_fw-la â—estruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adam_n culpa_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la opinatio_fw-la abolita_fw-la est_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la supeâ—â—st_fw-la aut_fw-la mundus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la alum_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la insestentur_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o their_o crooked_a sense_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n what_o sense_n and_o feel_a oâ—_n sin_n be_v to_o antinomian_o calvin_n p._n 452._o fioguaâ—_n regeneration_n in_o â—star_n angelici_fw-la esse_fw-la status_fw-la in_fw-la qâ—o_fw-la â—omo_fw-la deâ—i_fw-la quere_z aut_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la reprehendâ—â—tur_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—lesiciis_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o it_o se_n illâ—_n minimè_fw-la admisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la asinum_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o to_o feel_v sin_n be_v mortification_n to_o both_o antinomâ—ans_n now_o and_o to_o libertine_n of_o old_a m_o toâ—n_n asser_n 〈◊〉_d free_a 〈◊〉_d pag._n 7._o caluâ—n_n instructi_fw-la adver_n â—â—beâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n pag_n 455._o pâ—â—mum_fw-la cum_fw-la scripâ—uâ—ae_fw-la â—stendaâ—tâ—â—s_v a_o lâ—gis_fw-la mâ—ldâ—â—â—ione_fw-la exemp_n os_fw-la esse_fw-la siâ—que_fw-la in_o libertatâ—m_fw-la vind_z catos_fw-la etc._n etc._n subâ—aiâ—_n omni_n distinctione_n â—olâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la abolere_fw-la volunt_fw-la inquiente_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la ejuâ—_n aâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la bahâ—â—daâ—â—_n calvin_n 16_o iâ—eâ—nque_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈…〉_z remittit_fw-la â—o_o sideâ—es_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la benâ—_n viâ—eâ—d_fw-la regalam_fw-la ad_fw-la quant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d conformaâ—iâ—_n deâ—et_o deâ—et_o pag._n 68_o 68_o pag._n 66.67_o 66.67_o pag._n 70_o 71·_v 71·_v rise_v reign_n ardour_n 16._o p_o 4._o 4._o error_n 12._o pag._n 3._o 3._o vnsavory_a speech_n error_n 6._o pag._n 19_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o conversion_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n conversion_n saltmarshs_n freegrace_n p._n 70._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n den_n doctrine_n of_o i._o baptist_n p._n 48._o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miâ—d_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o say_v mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a and_o personal_a mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o or_o the_o putative_a or_o apprehensive_a mortification_n in_o christ._n if_o one_o gospel_n precept_n for_o act_n oâ—_n sanctification_n lâ—y_v no_o obligation_n or_o personal_a or_o inherent_a obedience_n on_o we_o than_o neiâ—her_o caâ—_n any_o of_o they_o aâ—_n alâ—_n oblige_v we_o crisp_n serm._n 4._o volue_v 2._o pag._n 1._o â—_o antinâ—mâ—ans_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v siâ—_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sin_n den_n serm._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v pag._n 9.10.11_o 12_o 13._o mr._n dennesâ—leâ—hly_a â—leâ—hly_z distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v accord_v to_o the_o antinomian_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v â—n_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o siâ—_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n to_o live_v be_v 〈…〉_z sanctification_n aâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o believe_v applicatory_o the_o mortification_n of_o david_n george_n george_n risâ—_n râ—ign_a